the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o more_o for_o all_o christian_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n for_o our_o redemption_n only_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o see_v not_o what_o silly_a answer_n these_o be_v 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o ijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n â—osita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o easy_a of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v thidly_n what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 7_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o literal_a say_v they_o &_o historical_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o most_o proper_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n and_o induction_n that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n somewhat_o be_v signify_v which_o by_o a_o allegory_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a woman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n ergo_fw-la one_o place_n may_v have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o the_o tropological_a sense_n be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o signify_v appertain_v to_o manner_n as_o deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o decipher_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n &_o spiritual_o of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la many_o sense_n thus_o reason_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v that_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v triumph_v over_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a and_o figurative_a speech_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a as_o for_o those_o three_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o diverse_a application_n only_o and_o collection_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o several_a induction_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n galathes_fw-mi 4_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o whole_a general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n a_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v 2_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n a_o allegory_n or_o type_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o conclude_v but_o when_o a_o allegory_n be_v frame_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o conclude_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_a ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v well_o because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v the_o papist_n their_o other_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allegorise_v scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o rhemens_n error_n 8_o annot_fw-mi heb._n 4._o for_o 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ergo_fw-la the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lawful_a see_v annot_v heb._n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o find_v great_a mystery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v allegory_n the_o protestant_n we_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o err_v as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o reprehend_v papias_n justinus_n lactantius_n for_o allegorise_v that_o place_n revel_v 20._o which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v to_o their_o argument_n our_o learned_a countryman_n d._n fulk_n answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v allegory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o second_o when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v and_o of_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v allegory_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la multum_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ita_fw-la multum_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationib_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v to_o rash_a and_o bold_a that_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o allegory_n which_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v
adversary_n the_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v add_v unto_o they_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v accurse_v revel_v 22.18_o first_o of_o all_o brief_o before_o we_o proceed_v let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o heretic_n general_o reject_v the_o whole_a scripture_n some_o certain_a part_n thereof_o the_o sadducee_n receive_v no_o scripture_n beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o manichee_n condemn_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v wicked_a martion_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ptolemaite_v refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o nicolaitane_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o our_o day_n there_o want_v not_o which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n as_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a book_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o here_o behind_o with_o their_o part_n the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a book_n of_o job_n have_v also_o find_v enemy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o story_n be_v but_o feign_a which_o heresy_n be_v confute_v ezech_v 14.14_o for_o there_o noah_n job_n daniel_n be_v name_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o manichee_n must_v impious_o affirm_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n cerdon_v the_o heretic_n condemn_v all_o but_o luke_n gospel_n the_o valentinian_o can_v away_o with_o none_o but_o johns_n gospel_n the_o alogian_o of_o all_o other_o hate_v johns_n writing_n the_o ebionite_n only_o admit_v matthewes_n gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o severian_a heretic_n contemn_v the_o marcionite_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ebionite_n can_v not_o away_o with_o any_o of_o s._n paul_n work_n ex_fw-la whitakero_fw-la count_n 1._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o unto_o these_o add_v the_o zwencfeldians_n and_o libertine_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o heresy_n some_o of_o they_o although_o the_o jesuite_n cry_v never_o so_o much_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o we_o belie_v they_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n and_o reverend_a father_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 521._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o lodovicus_n a_o canon_n lateran_n in_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mortuum_fw-la atramentum_fw-la dead_a ink_n the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o res_fw-la mammis_fw-la &_o muta_n a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n albertus_n pigghius_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o muti_fw-la judices_fw-la dumb_a judge_n eckius_fw-la call_v it_o euangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la &_o theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la the_o black_a gospel_n and_o inky_a divinity_n and_o it_o be_v nasus_fw-la cereus_fw-la a_o nose_n of_o wax_n say_v he_o and_o now_o in_o come_v hosius_n with_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o certain_a bare_a letter_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o we_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o that_o man_n for_o those_o be_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o report_v they_o of_o zuinckfeldius_n be_v it_o so_o for_o this_o time_n though_o m._n jewel_n bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n though_o these_o be_v not_o hosius_n own_o word_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o much_o better_a yea_o far_o worse_a who_o speak_v of_o david_n writing_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v thus_o quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr scriberet_fw-la scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la why_o may_v not_o he_o write_v say_v he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o horace_n say_v we_o write_v ballad_n every_o body_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a p._n 522._o i_o pray_v you_o now_o how_o much_o do_v these_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o libertine_n and_o zuinkfeldians_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o libertin_n cleave_v to_o secret_a revelation_n the_o papist_n be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o one_o of_o they_o say_v determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n johannes_n maria_n will_v you_o yet_o hear_v of_o great_a impiety_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .1240_o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la full_a of_o their_o own_o fable_n and_o abominable_a error_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o fifty_o year_n this_o book_n with_o much_o a_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o long_a disputation_n and_o it_o be_v burn_v secret_o lest_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v be_v discredit_v and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n and_o dispute_v against_o their_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o heresy_n their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v deceive_v as_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o fail_v in_o their_o memory_n to_o this_o opinion_n erasmus_n incline_v who_o bellarmine_n take_v pain_n to_o confute_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v turn_v his_o argument_n upon_o melchior_n canus_n their_o own_o champion_n who_o think_v that_o stephen_n act._n 7._o in_o tell_v so_o long_o a_o story_n may_v forget_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n cau._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ex_fw-la whitakero_fw-la but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n assertion_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n error_n 1_v themselves_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n common_o call_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n also_o other_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o 151._o psalm_n a_o book_n call_v the_o pastor_n all_o these_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v reject_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v these_o book_n first_o certain_a piece_n join_v to_o canonical_a book_n as_o seven_o chapter_n of_o esther_n certain_a story_n annex_v to_o daniel_n as_o of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n also_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n join_v to_o jeremy_n then_o follow_v certain_a whole_a book_n as_o toby_n judith_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n these_o six_o book_n with_o the_o other_o three_o appendix_n or_o piece_n of_o book_n the_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o as_o firm_a authority_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n they_o have_v none_o beside_o certain_a testimony_n of_o some_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o discuss_v these_o controversy_n to_o the_o full_a the_o protestant_n confession_n we_o be_v agree_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o for_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o those_o forge_a gospel_n of_o thomas_n s._n andrew_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o like_a though_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o their_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v if_o some_o one_o man_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o some_o one_o part_n as_o luther_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o prejudice_n we_o than_o catetanus_n opinion_n do_v hurt_v they_o who_o call_v more_o book_n in_o question_n then_o luther_n do_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
write_v in_o hebrew_n of_o esther_n the_o one_o compendious_a &_o short_a which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o other_o more_o large_a which_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o lysimachus_n there_o speak_v of_o cap._n 11._o who_o translation_n we_o now_o only_o have_v the_o original_n be_v perish_v what_o goodly_a guess_n here_o be_v to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n what_o need_v two_o book_n of_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v canonical_a what_o need_v a_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o writing_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ample_a and_o large_a story_n imagine_v be_v short_a and_o not_o so_o full_a as_o the_o first_o 4_o beside_o the_o false_a story_n say_v that_o haman_n be_v a_o macedonian_a cap._n 16._o v._n 10._o the_o true_a story_n say_v he_o be_v a_o agagite_n or_o amalekite_n cap._n 8.3_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v nay_o the_o forge_a book_n say_v that_o haman_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o king_n &_o so_o convey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n till_o phillippus_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la whitach_n quaest_a 1._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr scripture_n 5_o in_o the_o latter_a chapter_n that_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o write_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v write_v one_o part_n in_o hebrew_n another_o in_o greek_a if_o any_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o part_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a be_v lose_v why_o be_v one_o part_n rather_o lose_v then_o the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o hebrew_n as_o in_o greek_a these_o be_v very_o bare_a and_o suspicious_a conjecture_n of_o certain_a chapter_n annex_v to_o daniel_n there_o be_v three_o parcel_n join_v to_o daniel_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v neither_o extant_a in_fw-la hebrew_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a but_o compile_v first_o in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o write_v by_o daniel_n for_o v._o 54.58_o of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o see_v she_o under_o a_o lentisk_a tree_n the_o other_o under_o a_o prime_a tree_n he_o use_v a_o certain_a paronomasy_n or_o allusion_n unto_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cut_v you_o in_o two_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v divide_v thou_o in_o two_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o allude_v in_o english_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o prune_n tree_n the_o lord_n shall_v prime_a thou_o this_o allusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v very_o well_o observe_v but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a 2_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o story_n shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n for_o susanna_n dwell_v in_o babylon_n but_o daniel_n can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o young_a a_o child_n as_o the_o story_n make_v for_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o first_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n as_o it_o be_v dan._n 1._o and_o ezechiell_n that_o live_v about_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a prudence_n &_o sage_a wisdom_n of_o daniel_n ezech._n 28.3_o and_o join_v he_o with_o noah_n &_o job._n cap._n 14._o all_o this_o prove_v that_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o babe_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o story_n make_v he_o 3_o in_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o day_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o the_o true_a story_n say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o one_o night_n cap._n 6._o the_o jesuite_n answer_v he_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o rather_o he_o think_v there_o be_v two_o daniel_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n the_o other_o of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o those_o two_o story_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o invent_v another_o daniel_n who_o the_o scripture_n never_o know_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v all_o their_o act_n join_v together_o as_o if_o one_o daniel_n have_v do_v and_o write_v they_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 1_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o tongue_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o 2_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o hieromes_n time_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o who_o say_v he_o it_o appertain_v to_o define_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o a_o council_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o determine_v which_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a for_o canus_n a_o papist_n make_v question_v of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la canonico_n make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o make_v this_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o canonical_a and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o antiquity_n 3_o he_o that_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o beseem_v canonical_a scripture_n read_v tremell_n in_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o cap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n a_o especial_a argument_n against_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o history_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o any_o time_n 1_o it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n do_v moil_n themselves_o about_o this_o point_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o story_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o cambyses_n time_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o driedo_n some_o in_o darius_n histaspis_n reign_n as_o gerardus_n mercator_n some_o will_v have_v it_o before_o the_o captivity_n in_o sedechias_n time_n as_o genebrard_n some_o in_o josias_n time_n as_o johan._n benedictus_n but_o the_o jesuite_n confute_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o story_n to_o manasses_n reign_v but_o he_o have_v also_o miss_v the_o cushion_n 2_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o nabuchadneser_n afterward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o either_o in_o josias_n time_n sedechias_n or_o manasses_n first_o because_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n v._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o king_n reign_v it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v those_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v put_v to_o his_o trump_n not_o have_v else_o what_o to_o answer_v second_o judith_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o live_v afterward_o many_o year_n till_o she_o be_v 105._o year_n old_a all_o which_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o her_o death_n the_o book_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o land_n have_v rest_n this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o manasses_n time_n for_o within_o 40._o year_n or_o not_o much_o above_o the_o land_n fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n straight_o after_o josias_n death_n where_o then_o be_v this_o long_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o still_o ground_v upon_o impossibility_n and_o unlikele-hood_n that_o judith_n be_v at_o this_o time_n 40._o year_n old_a which_o be_v say_v
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
will_v keep_v the_o common_a and_o know_a name_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v for_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n as_o well_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n as_o peter_n write_v from_o thence_o 2_o again_o they_o allege_v that_o story_n how_o peter_n overcome_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v bring_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o die_v whereupon_o nero_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o who_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o church_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o rome_n but_o meeting_n christ_n at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o go_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v peter_n upon_o those_o word_n return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bellarm._n cap._n 2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o show_v only_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o again_o we_o move_v such_o doubt_n as_o by_o they_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o concern_v this_o story_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o simon_n magus_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v also_o doubt_v of_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a as_o matter_n of_o story_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deny_v by_o augustine_n as_o how_o peter_n fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 86._o the_o combat_n between_o he_o and_o simon_n magus_n follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o among_o the_o roman_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o concern_v peter_n fast_n yet_o the_o roman_n themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 3_o that_o concern_v christ_n apparition_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a of_o all_o and_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n of_o s._n christopher_n how_o he_o carry_v christ_n and_o how_o s._n gregory_n have_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o table_n of_o hospitality_n such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v compedes_fw-la christo_fw-la inijcere_fw-la we_o fetter_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v belike_o then_o heaven_n be_v a_o prison_n with_o the_o jesuite_n god_n send_v all_o that_o be_v his_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o the_o length_n again_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n appear_v near_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o paul_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o act._n 22.6_o second_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n only_o he_o see_v no_o man_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o only_o a_o great_a light_n they_o see_v shine_v from_o heaven_n act._n 22.6_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ._n 3_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o rome_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o john_n baptist_n head_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o s._n silvester_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o s._n peter_n 2_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n sepulchre_n which_o be_v show_v at_o rome_n see_v you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mockery_n already_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o peter_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o half_n his_o body_n you_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n at_o poicter_n in_o france_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o trieir_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n you_o see_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n body_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n and_o such_o as_o you_o see_v be_v our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n first_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o sit_v there_o so_o long_o namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a doubt_n and_o argument_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a disagree_v among_o the_o writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n say_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n other_o say_v the_o four_o year_n other_o the_o thirteen_o year_n damasus_n will_v have_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o nero_n his_o reign_n this_o dissension_n of_o writer_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n no_o more_o do_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v nor_o for_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o suffer_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n about_o the_o time_n rhemist_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o we_o reply_v first_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o diligent_a search_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o scripture_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o story_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o time_n perfect_o be_v not_o know_v but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v it_o 2_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o abide_n at_o rome_n five_o &_o twenty_o year_n his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o those_o quarter_n round_o about_o till_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o paul_n see_v he_o there_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o call_n and_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o that_o galath_n 2._o there_o be_v 17._o year_n and_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o paul_n conversion_n in_o all_o 18._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o make_v 43._o year_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v suffer_v in_o vespasianus_n reign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o
year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o claudius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o paul_n and_o after_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n this_o answer_n we_o show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a first_o act._n 15.2_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o standing_z and_o set_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n second_o till_o the_o 18._o year_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v it_o seem_v that_o peter_n have_v labour_v only_o or_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o at_o rome_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o gal._n 2.8_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v labour_v until_o this_o time_n in_o the_o circumcision_n three_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o go_v to_o antiochia_n then_o to_o rome_n for_o after_o this_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n at_o antioch_n gal._n 2._o four_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o crafty_a evasion_n without_o scripture_n but_o see_v we_o appose_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v likewise_o answer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n 3_o we_o have_v diverse_a other_o objection_n also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o his_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n ronvere_n 16._o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n our_o adversary_n answer_n but_o very_o simple_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n either_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o paul_n may_v write_v some_o especial_a letter_n to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o epistle_n enclose_v in_o they_o such_o goodly_a conjecture_n they_o have_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o s._n peter_n so_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o pastor_n be_v continual_o among_o they_o other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v as_o philipp_n 2.20_o speak_v of_o timothy_n he_o say_v i_o have_v none_o like_o mind_a to_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n coloss._n 4.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n 2._o timoth._n 4.11_o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o ergo_fw-la peter_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o fellow-helper_n at_o the_o lest_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v timothy_n though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a young_a man_n before_o he_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v be_v just_a nothing_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n only_o of_o his_o domestical_a helper_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n coloss._n 4.11_o an_o other_o argument_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o timoth._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v like_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v paul_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o favourer_n as_o he_o have_v in_o caesar_n court_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a solution_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o they_o leave_v he_o without_o help_n in_o his_o open_a apology_n or_o defence_n they_o do_v not_o assist_v i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o that_o be_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o word_n assist_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o that_o they_o fail_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o god_n assist_v he_o that_o be_v in_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o diverse_a success_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o and_o second_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o all_o leave_v he_o but_o at_o the_o next_o many_o be_v embolden_v through_o his_o bond_n what_o to_o do_v more_o frank_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n philipp_n 1.14_o ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o they_o forsake_v he_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n error_n 39_o our_o adversary_n will_v glad_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o enthronize_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o bishoplike_a chair_n many_o year_n and_o after_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n 1_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15.7_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n answer_v first_o that_o peter_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n be_v convert_v before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o before_o which_o time_n peter_n make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 2._o therefore_o before_o peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a act._n 15.7_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o s._n peter_n mouth_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o first_o second_o that_o peter_n first_o preach_v not_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v thus_o gather_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v by_o their_o account_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v diverse_a tongue_n act._n 2._o be_v stranger_n then_o and_o sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rom._n 16.7_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o sow_v at_o rome_n three_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v he_o by_o letter_n or_o from_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o judea_n act._n 28.22_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o paul_n no_o doubt_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o by_o name_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o paul_n some_o believe_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n four_o though_o peter_n have_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o paul_n first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o say_v john_n be_v first_o bishop_n there_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o protestant_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n general_o for_o that_o office_n which_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o but_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n entitle_v we_o deny_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n fox_n pag._n 15._o 1_o paul_n be_v apostolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o
show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n
day_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v signify_v the_o same_o time_n second_o with_o much_o better_a sense_n be_v these_o time_n apply_v by_o our_o learned_a and_o painful_a countryman_n master_n fox_n to_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n which_o time_n be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o 42._o month_n take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n agree_v hereunto_o for_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 42_o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v hour_n 42._o 101._o so_o take_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n there_o arise_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n &_o persecutor_n this_o account_n i_o say_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n than_o their_o imagine_a computation_n three_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n then_o very_o little_a of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v most_o accomplish_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o compare_v the_o vision_n reveal_v in_o that_o book_n together_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o of_o 42._o month_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o comfort_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o great_a trouble_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v noâ—_n foretell_v of_o those_o persecution_n then_o be_v they_o utter_o forget_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v 4_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveal_v only_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v set_v down_o by_o day_n and_o month_n the_o faithful_a shall_v hereby_o be_v comfort_v know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v limit_v of_o god_n and_o be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24._o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n be_v short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v some_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o year_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 24._o sect_n 6._o answer_v first_o that_o place_n vers_fw-la 22._o be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v second_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o short_a apocal._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o christ_n preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o answer_v first_o yet_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o though_o not_o so_o open_o as_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o nativity_n if_o antichrist_n then_o must_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v correspondent_a to_o christ_n he_o must_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v second_o though_o christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o long_o yet_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v many_o year_n after_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n who_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n endure_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v likewise_o other_o demonstration_n the_o jesuite_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n cap._n 4._o bellar._n helias_n and_o henoch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o be_v certain_o look_v for_o cap._n 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a cap._n 7._o but_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o a_o very_a popish_a dream_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n 1_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n be_v 666._o apocal._n 13.18_o so_o anno_fw-la 606._o or_o thereabouts_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o say_v illyricus_n chytraeus_n also_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 97._o at_o which_o time_n john_n write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o count_v 666._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pipinus_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n make_v king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o again_o much_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 666._o the_o latin_a service_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 13._o revel_v sect_n 10._o another_o prophecy_n we_o have_v revel_v 20.3_o that_o after_o one_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a even_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n pope_n silvester_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v in_o gregory_n the_o 7._o a_o great_a sorcerer_n also_o and_o necromancer_n sic_fw-la lutherus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v during_o that_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n we_o must_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n unto_o that_o add_v a_o thousand_o so_o have_v we_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o about_o which_o year_n boniface_n the_o 8._o make_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n with_o this_o number_n agree_v daniel_n his_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12_o 1â—_n also_o somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 1260._o the_o order_n of_o dominicke_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o so_o have_v we_o the_o 1260._o day_n which_o be_v set_v down_o apocal._n 12._o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 398._o 2_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o then_o immediate_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o yet_o these_o good_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o
angel_n for_o they_o dare_v set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o bellarmine_n presumptuous_o imagine_v just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o dan._n 12.11_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o fond_o interprete_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o just_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n to_o 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o christ_n come_v cap._n 9_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o declare_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n prophesi_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v after_o daniel_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n receive_v instruction_n concern_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o time_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o the_o devide_v of_o time_n or_o as_o tremellius_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n 7.25_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1.57_o when_o antiochus_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o incense_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o idol_n and_o just_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o odd_a parcel_n of_o time_n ann._n 148._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o casleu_n they_o begin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 4.52_o the_o second_o time_n reveal_v be_v of_o a_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o make_v three_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n count_v from_o the_o desolation_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o letter_n patent_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v ann_n 148._o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o month_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o the_o three_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o day_n 1335._o dan._n 12.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v full_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 149._o 1._o macchab._n 6.16_o thus_o we_o see_v these_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n wherefore_o these_o prophecy_n be_v once_o fulfil_v they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o time_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n worth_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o christ_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o present_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v novissima_fw-la hora_fw-la the_o last_o time_n 1._o joh._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 3_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o satan_n must_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o let_v loose_a again_o apocal._n 20.2_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o he_o must_v be_v reveal_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o by_o this_o 1000_o year_n a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o whole_a space_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rhemist_n revel_v 20._o sect_n 1._o to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o shall_v their_o 42._o month_n show_n any_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a space_n so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o number_n of_o month_n as_o of_o day_n week_n hour_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o take_v mystical_o in_o prophecy_n but_o when_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o year_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v always_o take_v literal_o as_o isay._n 7.8_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o ephraim_n that_o be_v israel_n shall_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n within_o 65._o year_n which_o even_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o manasses_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o name_n character_n and_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n they_o stout_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n consequent_o error_n 58_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n so_o antichrist_n must_v also_o have_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o what_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v until_o he_o come_v but_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o certain_a letter_n that_o in_o number_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bellarm._n cap._n 10._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 13._o sect_n 10._o 1_o apocal._n 13.18_o count_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a name_n which_o contain_v that_o number_n bellarm._n ibid._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o man_n for_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o jesuite_n themselves_o understand_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o name_n latinus_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o name_n by_o number_n show_v the_o time_n not_o a_o idle_a number_n signify_v nothing_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 666_o but_o the_o name_n of_o their_o antichrist_n can_v show_v any_o such_o time_n see_v there_o be_v year_n more_o than_o twice_o 666._o go_v already_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v 888._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o sibil_n by_o the_o number_n of_o 888._o as_o antichrist_n be_v by_o 666._o yet_o be_v not_o his_o name_n jesus_n perfect_o know_v before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v before_o that_o time_n jesus_n in_o greek_a letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o you_o see_v 888._o bellarm._n cap._n 10._o answer_v first_o you_o must_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n second_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o match_v sibyl_n prophesy_v and_o johns_n revelation_n together_o as_o though_o her_o conjecture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n 888._o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o 666._o three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v only_o by_o sibil_n signify_v by_o these_o number_n for_o augustine_n allege_v certain_a verse_n of_o
to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a three_o part_n first_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n three_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n 5_o concern_v monastical_a person_n first_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v monkery_n second_o whether_o child_n can_v profess_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n four_o whether_o either_o of_o the_o party_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o profession_n 6_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n first_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n three_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v or_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n this_o question_n have_v tow_n part_n first_o of_o their_o original_n second_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 82_o they_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o prove_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 1_o helias_n and_o helizaeus_n be_v eremites_n and_o live_v without_o wife_n neither_o possess_v any_o riches_n ergo_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v most_o ancient_a bellarm._n cap._n 5._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o mark_n 9.3_o answer_v first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o riches_n ergo_fw-la be_v eremites_n for_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o wife_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o eremites_n second_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o helisaeus_n be_v marry_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o college_n of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n and_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o they_o all_o live_v without_o wife_n cap._n 5._o three_o though_o elias_n and_o elisaeus_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o always_o remain_v not_o neither_o live_v there_o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o john_n baptist_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o eremitical_a life_n for_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a apparel_n for_o abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 3.1_o answer_v first_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o author_n of_o any_o ordinary_a profession_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o his_o life_n be_v austere_a and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v house_n and_o village_n not_o far_o off_o his_o apparel_n also_o be_v course_n cloth_n make_v of_o the_o hard_a hair_n of_o camel_n his_o food_n be_v of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o it_o become_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n fulk_n annot_v matth._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 3_o nay_o bellarm._n fetch_v his_o monkish_a order_n from_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n them_z from_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n yea_o from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o enos_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o adam_n seth_n abel_n before_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cap._n 5._o answer_v first_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o eremites_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o say_v it_o or_o that_o this_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v have_v prove_v it_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a second_o tremellius_n read_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tum_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocando_fw-la profanari_fw-la then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_v in_o call_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o worship_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o to_o corrupt_v pollute_v or_o profane_a three_o if_o we_o read_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o only_o show_v a_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o stock_n and_o family_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n gen._n 4._o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o order_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o popish_a monk_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v pester_v the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o hierome_n witness_v that_o antonius_n and_o his_o disciple_n amathas_n and_o macarius_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monkish_a profession_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o antonius_n the_o first_o monk_n confess_v that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o as_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o public_o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o now_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o seek_v solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n 3_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o first_o they_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o resort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o popish_a mockmonk_n live_v in_o city_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n fulk_n annot_v math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o monk_n in_o time_n past_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o popish_a fatbelly_n pamper_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n three_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o say_v that_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n benet_n saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a sect_n and_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v tend_v all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v philip._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2.1_o thess._n 1.2_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n philip._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n rhemist_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o neither_o give_v any_o other_o rule_v to_o his_o follower_n than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o monkish_a sect_n have_v do_v second_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n erect_v a_o new_a order_n of_o paulian_n as_o franciscus_n do_v of_o franciscanes_n dominick_n of_o dominican_n three_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persuader_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o maker_n of_o
notwithstanding_o for_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n here_o commend_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o precious_a dâ—ath_n and_o merit_v of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o ascribe_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n not_o as_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o agent_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o affair_n dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o instruct_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o know_v his_o pleasure_n tom_n 9_o the_o dilection_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psalm_n 74._o for_o the_o angel_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o charge_n math._n 18.10_o the_o other_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n zechar._n 1.10_o now_o whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o say_n and_o do_n 2._o as_o other_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o evident_o show_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n rhemist_n allege_v tob._n 12.12_o to_o prove_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n answer_v it_o be_v neither_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n always_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n by_o who_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n 1_o hebrew_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n second_o galatian_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v one_o office_n and_o the_o mediator_n another_o augustine_n say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n dicit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la habes_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la unus_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mediator_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n the_o papist_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n 6._o and_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v and_o near_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ergo_fw-la they_o know_v our_o repentance_n rhemist_n lu._n 15._o sect._n 2._o ans._n 1_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o true_a effect_n thereof_o 2_o although_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o glory_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o presence_n and_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o choose_a 3_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o profane_a speculation_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n fulk_n ibid._n argum._n 2_o abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophets_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29._o rhemist_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o narration_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v parabolical_o out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o soul_n have_v finger_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o elemental_a water_n will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n as_o that_o abraham_n know_v what_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o death_n second_o 5._o albeit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o saint_n do_v by_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v ibid._n the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v know_v many_o secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphirae_fw-la eliseus_n be_v absent_a find_v out_o gehezi_n his_o corruption_n yea_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o reason_n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v judge_v ergo._n again_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o search_v the_o heart_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 1.11_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n natural_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o may_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ans._n no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o general_a gift_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o gift_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o do_v but_o only_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v god_n secret_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o needful_a even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o general_a gift_n
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v press_v to_o show_v miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o report_n of_o popish_a saint_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o do_v in_o their_o service_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o miracle_n devil_n chase_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n saint_n know_v their_o thought_n hear_v their_o prayer_n be_v present_a here_o and_o there_o their_o body_n many_o year_n keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o all_o by_o miracle_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o augustine_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o more_o the_o papist_n error_n 35_o second_o they_o do_v as_o much_o maintain_v their_o fabulous_a vision_n and_o apparition_n as_o lie_v miracle_n as_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n to_o gregory_n table_n of_o hospitality_n rhemist_n hebr._n 13.2_o peter_n believe_v the_o vision_n and_o apparition_n show_v to_o cornelius_n at_o his_o report_n before_o it_o be_v write_v ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v vision_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n and_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v second_o peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v cornelius_n vision_n till_o he_o have_v be_v by_o vision_n admonish_v himself_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o true_a vision_n than_o any_o man_n now_o can_v yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o report_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o be_v to_o peter_n but_o no_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v error_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v vision_n but_o such_o as_o one_o vincentius_n brag_v of_o that_o write_v against_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o another_o vincentius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captain_n or_o chief_a donatist_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o write_v those_o book_n to_o who_o augustine_n thus_o answer_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la transfiguratus_fw-la origine_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la veluti_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la credidisti_fw-la he_o that_o can_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o esteem_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n such_o apparition_n they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n actual_o error_n 36_o and_o that_o they_o proper_o do_v give_v health_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o give_v this_o note_n a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o peter_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o as_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o differ_v they_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v execute_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o move_n by_o nature_n move_v and_o see_v when_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_a infuse_v and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o every_o act_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o general_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n work_n he_o be_v better_a say_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n than_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a instrument_n for_o the_o horse_n i_o trow_v that_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n be_v no_o dead_a instrument_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n for_o every_o bout_n and_o turn_v to_o have_v a_o driver_n and_o a_o guide_n true_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n yoke_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_a direction_n the_o apostle_n than_o give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o owner_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n 71._o augustine_n thus_o write_v maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la facturos_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eye_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la faciente_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o ergo_fw-la christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o lively_a instrument_n in_o work_v the_o papist_n error_n 37_o fourthly_o they_o do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n first_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n ergo_fw-la virtue_n in_o holy_a relic_n rhemist_n second_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la relic_n may_v act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o first_o the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n but_o he_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o luk._n 8.46_o second_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o for_o many_o that_o throng_v christ_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o garment_n when_o the_o soldier_n part_v they_o among_o they_o three_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v some_o external_a sign_n as_o of_o oil_n clay_n spittle_n in_o heal_v of_o man_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o touch_v of_o relic_n to_o the_o second_o first_o the_o napkins_z bring_v from_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n second_o not_o all_o that_o touch_v they_o be_v present_o heal_v three_o they_o be_v but_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o the_o disease_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n may_v dispense_v miracle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a last_o if_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o saint_n i_o fear_v i_o nay_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o donatist_n miracle_n be_v either_o figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o the_o gloss_n and_o fable_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o strange_a working_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v image_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o first_o part_n concern_v image_n be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a other_o article_n and_o point_n first_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n three_o if_o it_o
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
will_v say_v perchance_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v choose_v at_o constance_n be_v rightful_o pope_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n near_o unto_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metropolitanus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la ostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n this_o question_n have_v 3._o part_n first_o of_o the_o 7._o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o cardinal_n a_o new_a degree_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o error_n 69_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v confer_v solemn_o by_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v these_o ostiarij_fw-la doorkeeper_n exorcistae_fw-la exorcist_n lectores_fw-la reader_n acolythi_o attender_n subdiaconi_fw-la subdeacons_n diaconi_fw-la deacon_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o rise_v and_o step_n all_o these_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o these_o frivolous_a order_n but_o only_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o allege_v certain_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o such_o office_n be_v reckon_v up_o rhemist_n ibid._n answer_v first_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v such_o office_n as_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n exorcist_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o time_n acoluthist_n young_a man_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n doorkeeper_n that_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o heathen_a person_n or_o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v but_o these_o be_v both_o diverse_a office_n then_o be_v now_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o make_v they_o now_o all_o or_o the_o most_o minister_n and_o servitor_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o though_o there_o be_v such_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o make_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o they_o have_v other_o office_n beside_o which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n no_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v also_o singer_n labourer_n confessor_n digger_n or_o sexton_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o those_o office_n use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v make_v ten_o or_o eleven_o more_o than_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v in_o your_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n but_o of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o order_n but_o in_o office_n of_o government_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a such_o order_n which_o have_v their_o several_a rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o church_n allot_v they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o order_n only_o and_o degree_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v commend_v fulk_n ibid._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythi_o doorkeeper_n we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o edify_a &_o build_v of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o eph._n 4.11_o there_o be_v all_o office_n set_v down_o needful_a for_o the_o doctrine_n instruction_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n fulk_n ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o popish_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o unable_a office_n and_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v but_o not_o as_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o these_o office_n be_v first_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythi_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o some_o of_o their_o office_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o sweep_v the_o church_n to_o drive_v out_o dog_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o fly-flap_n of_o peacocks_n feather_n to_o keep_v the_o fly_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o communion_n cup._n 15_o three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ridiculous_a ornament_n &_o attire_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o in_o their_o description_n from_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v they_o take_v the_o chalice_n patine_n and_o host_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o scrape_v his_o nail_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o anoint_v and_o last_o they_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n the_o cheâ—ile_n which_o signify_v charity_n the_o steal_v that_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n fron_n the_o deacon_n in_o their_o disgradation_n they_o take_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o all_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n then_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dalmatic_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o leviticall_a office_n and_o the_o white_a steal_v behind_o his_o back_n that_o signify_v innocence_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o read_v they_o also_o the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o subdeacons_n vesture_n his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o acolythi_n do_v light_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v wine_n and_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o pitcher_n and_o bottle_n and_o in_o his_o degradation_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o a_o empty_a flagon_n or_o bottle_n and_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n candle_n put_v out_o the_o order_n of_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o by_o deprive_v he_o from_o power_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n from_o the_o reader_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o church_n lecture_n or_o lesson_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n exit_fw-la fox_n pag._n 2134._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o these_o office_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a use_n first_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_n and_o attendant_n for_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o acoluthus_n or_o waiter_n wait_v upon_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o subdeacon_n upon_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o whereas_o then_o the_o exorcist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exorcist_n do_v but_o read_v certain_a exorcism_n in_o book_n their_o reader_n only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o popish_a saint_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o night_n the_o waiter_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v